be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
walk_v as_o perfect_o as_o he_o do_v if_o we_o can_v than_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o thank_v we_o and_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o luke_n 7.9.16_o now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v now_o a_o servant_n look_v not_o for_o thanks_o for_o his_o day_n work_n so_o we_o have_v not_o merit_v thanks_o for_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o supererogation_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o our_o best_a work_n be_v our_o debt_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o duty_n suppose_v a_o man_n owe_v another_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o beside_o owe_v he_o all_o service_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n for_o redeem_v he_o from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o do_n of_o his_o service_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o debt_n because_o he_o owe_v he_o that_o beside_o so_o we_o be_v all_o captive_n unto_o satan_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o for_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n beside_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o service_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o owe_v that_o beside_o now_o one_o debt_n will_v not_o pay_v another_o use_v 2_o of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v answerable_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a christmas_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v keep_v christ_n honour_n all_o thy_o life_n in_o remembrance_n if_o thou_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v therefore_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o whatever_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o die_v in_o you_o mortify_v pride_n and_o anger_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o die_v to_o these_o and_o live_v to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o do_v god_n will_v rise_v from_o all_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n have_v you_o be_v unable_a to_o rule_v over_o your_o spirit_n now_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n over-rule_v your_o passion_n and_o corruption_n rule_v your_o family_n be_v as_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n to_o offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n every_o work_n do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n do_v it_o with_o chearfullnesse_n and_o meekness_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v suffer_v innocent_o not_o for_o any_o sinful_a carriage_n not_o for_o murder_n or_o theft_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o meek_o and_o whatever_o you_o suffer_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o temptation_n by_o cross_n by_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n learn_v obedience_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o set_v this_o pattern_n before_o you_o to_o imitate_v he_o both_o now_o and_o all_o the_o year_n look_v upon_o christ_n aim_v at_o he_o work_v as_o he_o do_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o for_o minister_n walk_v faithful_o help_v the_o weak_a bring_v back_o the_o stray_n comfort_v the_o distress_a walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o brethren_n i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v now_o this_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v verse_n 7.8_o 1_o by_o deny_v the_o newness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n 2_o he_o admit_v it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o some_o respect_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o part_n 1_o a_o love_a compellation_n brethren_n 2_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o write_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d you_o a_o new_a commandment_n 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 4_o a_o declaration_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o all_o must_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v even_o their_o little_a child_n as_o their_o brethren_n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o first_o there_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n and_o here_o brethren_n so_o paul_n do_v express_v himself_o thus_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o reas_n because_o he_o and_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o natural_a brethren_n partake_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o ephes_n 4.6_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o they_o have_v one_o mother_n the_o church_n gal._n 4.26_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n though_o he_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o because_o it_o be_v above_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a child_n to_o some_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o sometime_o private_a christian_n they_o do_v labour_n and_o travel_v in_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v many_o time_n how_o some_o be_v put_v to_o pang_n to_o beget_v their_o friend_n to_o god_n sometime_o by_o prayer_n by_o exhortation_n by_o reproof_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o use_v much_o pain_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n beget_v we_o 3_o they_o all_o partake_v in_o one_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o this_o immortal_a seed_n for_o the_o material_a part_n it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n 4_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n call_v brethren_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v minister_n so_o to_o look_v at_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n as_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n not_o that_o minister_n shall_v show_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o then_o their_o fatherhood_n must_v not_o make_v they_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o brotherhood_n must_v bind_v they_o to_o communion_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o not_o to_o subdue_v their_o spirit_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o walk_v as_o they_o do_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o otherwise_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o use_v 2_o this_o must_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n if_o you_o be_v brethren_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o comfort_v there_o be_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n what_o mutual_a joy_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a minister_n and_o people_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v chief_o three_o 1_o unity_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n col._n 3.14_o ephes_n 4.3_o 2_o equality_n not_o to_o take_v away_o different_a respect_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o affection_n to_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o have_v more_o gift_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v less_o corruption_n they_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n but_o they_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.13_o we_o shall_v always_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o equal_v or_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 3_o spiritual_a communion_n that_o be_v mutual_a dispense_n of_o help_n one_o to_o
another_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n levit._n 19.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o take_v up_o quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o pardon_n one_o another_o fail_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n rom._n 15.15_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o be_v this_o brotherly_a love_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o towards_o they_o or_o not_o care_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o company_n never_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n invite_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o we_o be_v mould_v as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n or_o quarrel_v or_o contempt_n between_o we_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o this_o ordinance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n than_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o eminent_a christian_a must_v run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a and_o as_o the_o mountain_n let_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n which_o fall_n upon_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o valley_n so_o where_o god_n have_v mount_v any_o blessing_n where_o god_n have_v bestow_v eminent_a gift_n every_o one_o shall_v so_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o the_o low_a valley_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o more_o helpful_a use_v 3_o it_o reprove_v minister_n that_o dishearten_v and_o make_v sad_a those_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a many_o time_n minister_n be_v most_o bitter_a against_o their_o best_a hearer_n ezek._n 13.22_o nor_o let_v people_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n brethren_n shall_v not_o thus_o carry_v themselves_o but_o rather_o comfort_v one_o another_o it_o also_o reprove_v the_o aptness_n of_o many_o to_o affect_v natural_a carnal_a man_n their_o only_a delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n precept_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v whether_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n thus_o st._n john_n he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o jer._n 6.16_o job_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o serve_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o act._n 26.22_o he_o continue_v witness_v no_o other_o truth_n but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v before_o he_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v mat._n 13.52_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a scribe_n to_o bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a ans_fw-fr true_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o yet_o not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v their_o sheep_n to_o new_a fresh_a green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.2_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v new_a in_o itself_o but_o ancient_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o a_o minister_n that_o deliver_v a_o old_a doctrine_n and_o know_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o be_v dress_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o appetite_n desire_v new_a dish_n more_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o parable_n that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o 3_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o newness_n as_o to_o bring_v out_o all_o old_a doctrine_n with_o a_o new_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o old_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o new_a affection_n and_o vigour_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v therewith_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o must_v drink_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a to_o the_o scripture_n reas_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o god_n perfection_n be_v more_o see_v in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o vers_n 7._o how_o perfect_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frantic_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o create_v new_a creature_n so_o to_o come_v with_o nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o new_a opinion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v a_o man_n survey_v all_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o to_o mortify_v a_o new-fangled_a trick_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n fit_v their_o itch_a ear_n with_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n affect_v new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n here_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o act._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o they_o think_v paul_n come_v in_o with_o new_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o news_n but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o popish-religion_n it_o be_v new_a some_o be_v franciscan_n and_o some_o dominican_n these_o be_v new_a we_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o jesuit_n or_o monk_n or_o abbot_n they_o never_o have_v any_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o difference_n from_o we_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a commandment_n use_v 3_o to_o assembly_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n no_o new_a tradition_n must_v be_v thrust_v on_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n let_v it_o be_v abandon_v but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n true_a antiquity_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n be_v that_o which_o fetch_v its_o original_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o old_a time_n be_v not_o always_o safe_a as_o we_o see_v mat._n 5.27_o &_o 35._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o but_o the_o true_a antiquity_n be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o creation_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a antiquity_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2_o that_o which_o fetch_v its_o beginning_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1.8_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rea._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o first_o good_a estate_n if_o any_o corruption_n be_v in_o marriage_n as_o polygamy_n or_o adultery_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o be_v that_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v true_a antiquity_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n use_v 1_o it_o discover_v the_o
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
now_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n come_v these_o word_n afford_v these_o point_n 1_o these_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v in_o that_o time_n 4_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o come_v 5._o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v long_o without_o some_o antichrist_n for_o so_o be_v make_v the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_a with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n 1._o the_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o time_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o season_n and_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a phrase_n of_o st._n john_n but_o common_a with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o act_n 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o as_o if_o he_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4.5_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o it_o a_o great_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o call_v they_o the_o last_o time_n since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o change_v since_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v present_o come_v for_o whereas_o some_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v slack_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o he_o serious_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o sudden_a expectation_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v present_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o speak_v uncertain_o 1_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2450_o year_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n be_v from_o moset_n to_o christ_n luk._n 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a nor_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n only_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n from_o family_n to_o family_n many_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n he_o collect_v a_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o exclude_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o cetemony_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o then_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n write_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o christ_n time_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n or_o three_o age_n be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.1_o in_o these_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o further_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v see_v many_o difference_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v heb._n 9.16_o 17._o now_o whilst_o christ_n live_v that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o opportunity_n of_o change_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v if_o now_o there_o come_v any_o and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o many_o duty_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n unless_o be_v have_v some_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a jam._n 5.8_o 9_o phil._n 4_o 5._o q._n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o former_a age_n which_o be_v far_o off_o 2_o in_o god_n account_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o god_n will_v come_v so_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n long_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o what_o they_o see_v in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_o fulfil_v joh._n 8.36_o use_v 1_o if_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o the_o last_o time_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o not_o so_o much_o time_n by_o much_o shall_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o what_o be_v it_o now_o use_v 2._o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o perilous_a time_n for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o now_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v hater_n and_o scorner_n in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o man_n once_o grow_v age_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o distemper_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o morosity_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o time_n froward_a against_o good_a tasty_a and_o malignant_a wonder_v not_o at_o it_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n use_v 3_o if_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o deliver_v or_o expect_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o revelation_n if_o any_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v he_o be_v antichrist_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o patience_n jam._n 5.7_o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o exhort_v to_o a_o double_a patience_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v evil_n and_o patient_a in_o forbear_v revenge_n be_v patient_a a_o while_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v right_v all_o obj._n this_o be_v a_o cold_a encouragement_n to_o patience_n to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o band_n how_o long_o have_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o a._n when_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o day_n and_o get_v you_o but_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v at_o it_o as_o present_v so_o that_o you_o dare_v do_v no_o injury_n no_o more_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v 3_o there_o be_v another_o patience_n require_v on_o this_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o this_o end_n heb._n 10.37_o therefore_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v faith_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n 2_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a watchfulness_n require_v 1_o watchfulness_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o error_n be_v sober_a mind_v look_v narrow_o to_o your_o way_n the_o last_o time_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o day_n be_v perilous_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v watch_v every_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o evil_a time_n and_o walk_v safe_o in_o dangerous_a day_n you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o peril_n and_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n doct._n that_o the_o church_n of_o
ground_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o proof_n see_v 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o until_o that_o which_o withhold_v he_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hinder_v he_o a._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v not_o take_v full_o away_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v still_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o but_o stand_v upon_o its_o two_o leg_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o germany_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o withhold_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v by_o letter_n come_v not_o pretend_v indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o old_a age_n but_o bellarmin_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o member_n be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v take_v his_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n therefore_o because_o of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o discretion_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o absent_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a for_o though_o after_o that_o time_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o that_o seat_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o place_n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o let_v must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o withhold_v antichrist_n and_o st._n john_n say_v here_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o a._n though_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v in_o many_o man_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o god_n law_n against_o who_o st._n john_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o some_o then_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v put_v out_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o mystery_n by_o degree_n increase_v now_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o chamber_n but_o some_o parliament_n man_n go_v before_o and_o the_o king_n follow_v soon_o after_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v naked_o but_o with_o pomp_n therefore_o way_n be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n then_o work_v though_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v till_o afterward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o part_n fullfil_v use_v 1_o confute_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v yet_o discern_v antichrist_n but_o say_v antichrist_n be_v some_o singular_a person_n but_o we_o say_v antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n that_o have_v many_o forerunner_n and_o follower_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o obj._n but_o the_o article_n signify_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n a._n sometime_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o king_n afore_o or_o present_a or_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o mat._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sower_n go_v forth_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a minister_n paul_n or_o peter_n but_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o a._n true_a he_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o age_n as_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o learn_v hence_o the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n pelagius_n arius_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o wrought_v the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v condemn_v many_o of_o those_o error_n yet_o he_o so_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o those_o error_n this_o antichrist_n still_o hold_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o room_n than_o for_o the_o nobleman_n that_o go_v before_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v himself_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o yield_v to_o he_o though_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a combination_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o we_o use_v many_o stroke_n at_o a_o tree_n before_o it_o fall_v yet_o every_o blow_n make_v way_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o every_o error_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o error_n even_o than_o antichrist_n arise_v the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doct._n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o they_o can_v be_v long_o without_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v reciprocal_o from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2_o joh._n 7._o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o q._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o antichrist_n a._n this_o mutual_a reference_n proceed_v 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o itch_a ear_n after_o new_a doctrine_n inward_o loathe_v the_o truth_n and_o affect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n they_o can_v hear_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o man_n after_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o god_n will_v send_v such_o as_o shall_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o survey_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n it_o consist_v either_o of_o curious_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v scholar_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n fill_v the_o common_a people_n with_o idle_a fable_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a people_n 2_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o isa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o now_o where_o there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 8._o for_o want_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o knowledge_n the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n entertain_v error_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n whilst_o some_o
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
a._n 1._o this_o come_v from_o want_n of_o thorough_a and_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o land-flood_n all_o that_o joy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o unless_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o they_o have_v reject_v so_o see_v you_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o first_o dan._n 11.34_o 35._o many_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o feign_o heb._n 12.13_o when_o a_o man_n hault_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o stumbling-block_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o the_o church_n first_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o that_o make_v some_o offend_v 2_o hard_a doctrine_n joh._n 16.66_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n seem_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n offend_v some_o 3_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o they_o come_v with_o proud_a unmortified_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o fly_v back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o apostasy_n when_o peter_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o fall_v off_o and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v miracle_n to_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n some_o depart_n from_o other_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o either_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o other_o to_o they_o use_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o after_o fall_v off_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o keep_v any_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o pride_n will_v make_v we_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o other_o at_o we_o and_o covetousness_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o christ_n therefore_o come_v with_o humble_a and_o mortify_a heart_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 2_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o either_o old_a man_n or_o young_a or_o child_n q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n or_o who_o be_v the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o ult_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n be_v save_v so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ground_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.2_o 3_o 4.16.27_o 28._o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a my_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o the_o true_a member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o not_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n therefore_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o head_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o band_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o love_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v can_v fall_v off_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o many_o fall_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o may_v indeed_o depart_v from_o their_o church_n but_o never_o from_o any_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n but_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o continue_v faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v ornament_n and_o maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o member_n but_o be_v not_o true_a member_n a_o glass_n eye_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o wooden_a legg_n a_o support_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n so_o such_o may_v be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o true_a member_n but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n these_o though_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n neither_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n so_o these_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o some_o external_a ligament_n as_o honour_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n but_o afterward_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o religion_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o grow_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la never_o any_o star_n fall_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o heaven_n christian_n to_o star_n when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o star_n but_o a_o meteor_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v falsl_o so_o if_o you_o see_v any_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v some_o sluggish_a meteor_n that_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o inflame_v but_o after_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a dissolve_v they_o fall_v away_o if_o any_o fall_n they_o be_v never_o any_o true_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o blaze_a meteor_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o ordinance_n knit_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o every_o conference_n quicken_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o custom_n or_o credit_n or_o to_o satisfy_v friend_n these_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n
how_o little_a good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o that_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o noisome_a humour_n hurtful_a and_o prick_v the_o church_n troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a humour_n and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v cast_v out_o nay_o content_v not_o yourselves_o in_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o supportance_n to_o the_o church_n liberal_a for_o any_o good_a use_n and_o so_o minister_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o you_o be_v but_o as_o wooden_a leg_n and_o glass_n eye_n and_o you_o lose_v by_o it_o unless_o you_o draw_v juice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o you_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n you_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n rejoice_v that_o you_o do_v any_o good_a office_n to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o by-respect_n but_o natural_o use_v 4_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o all_o society_n what_o society_n to_o follow_v even_o the_o high_a society_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o best_a society_n you_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v noisome_a humour_n hurtful_a one_o to_o another_o such_o will_v break_v off_o but_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o one_o consent_n join_v together_o so_o for_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o be_v knit_v together_o you_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n let_v no_o outward_a respect_n disjoin_a member_n you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o convulsion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o limb_n pull_v from_o another_o so_o let_v no_o external_a respect_n hinder_v fellowship_n therefore_o contend_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n or_o ease_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o but_o contend_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o love_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o find_v their_o heart_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v good_a comfort_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o no_o true_a member_n shall_v ever_o fall_v off_o either_o from_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o heaven_n 1_o joh_n 1.4.8_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n shall_v one_o day_n dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o and_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n your_o name_n be_v enter_v among_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o fellowship_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n give_v a_o man_n true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o such_o stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n or_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v a_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n protect_v they_o god_n protection_n stand_v as_o a_o hill_n about_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v climb_v over_o god_n to_o come_v at_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o election_n some_o for_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n do_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o always_o thus_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n a._n 1._o they_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o covenant_n that_o may_v be_v break_v jer._n 31.31_o to_o 35._o so_o that_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v where_o he_o oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o he_o break_v but_o this_o can_v be_v break_v for_o what_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_v without_o condition_n or_o else_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v or_o else_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o christ_n will_v perform_v for_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v break_v obj._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o covenant_n shall_v be_v without_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v a_o condition_n on_o both_o part_n a._n it_o sometime_o require_v none_o as_o gen._n 9_o to_o 17._o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o noah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n never_o again_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v on_o man_n part_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o god_n will_v keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o not_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o noah_n that_o as_o that_o covenant_n be_v without_o all_o condition_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isa_n 54.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v require_v a_o condition_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v perform_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o forfeit_v his_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o no_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o though_o god_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o if_o therefore_o i_o or_o my_o surety_n pay_v as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o no_o breach_n of_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n because_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o spiritual_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o be_v that_o spring_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o obj._n true_a if_o we_o drink_v but_o we_o may_v cease_v drink_v and_o so_o thirst_n a._n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o jacob_n well_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v but_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o heb._n 10.39_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o whosoever_o draw_v back_o from_o christ_n have_v never_o true_a faith_n nay_o this_o grace_n be_v express_v as_o overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n that_o be_v your_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o you_o it_o may_v be_v remanent_fw-la but_o not_o regnant_a it_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v we_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o captivity_n to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o strive_v to_o get_v loose_a from_o it_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o king_n 12.24_o fight_v not_o against_o they_o for_o this_o separation_n be_v from_o i_o so_o this_o apostasy_n of_o these_o first_o teacher_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o give_v up_o seduce_v corrupt_a spirit_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v they_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n punish_v hypocrite_n with_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n by_o apostasy_n a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n move_v god_n thus_o to_o work_v 1_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n manifest_v the_o integrity_n and_o sound-heartednesse_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o sanctify_v than_o when_o their_o sincerity_n be_v approve_v when_o other_o fall_v off_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o heresy_n arise_v that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o as_o in_o winnow_v time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o good_a wind_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n lie_v on_o a_o heap_n more_o clean_a mat._n 3.12_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o fann_n to_o winnow_v his_o church_n and_o cleanse_v out_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clean_o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v of_o his_o weak_a servant_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o therefore_o god_n timely_o discover_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o though_o they_o have_v lead_v away_o some_o simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o many_o lust_n yet_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v glean_v no_o more_o than_o some_o weak_a judgement_n or_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n that_o when_o his_o church_n be_v negligent_a in_o cast_v out_o such_o why_o god_n in_o a_o special_a care_n to_o his_o vineyard_n give_v up_o such_o to_o defection_n voluntary_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n mal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o long_o as_o corrupt_v teacher_n live_v among_o man_n they_o so_o pollute_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sweet_a therefore_o god_n take_v a_o course_n to_o refine_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n that_o be_v not_o only_o minister_n though_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v refine_v their_o ministry_n be_v more_o savoury_a and_o fruitful_a but_o further_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o so_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v refine_v and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o come_v before_o christ_n mat._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o who_o discover_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o shall_v renounce_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v mat._n 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n so_o that_o by_o their_o defection_n the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o refine_a prov._n 25.4_o 5._o so_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o ordinance_n they_o come_v forth_o more_o pure_a 4_o to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o many_o scandal_n and_o aspersion_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o these_o corrupt_a person_n shall_v live_v among_o they_o judas_n 12._o therefore_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v corrupt_a humour_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o please_v god_n that_o they_o depart_v and_o so_o carry_v away_o these_o spot_n and_o scandal_n with_o they_o that_o so_o his_o church_n may_v not_o be_v defame_v 5_o a_o five_o end_n be_v this_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v matth._n 12_o 33._o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n seem_v as_o they_o be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n at_o length_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o good_a appletree_n by_o the_o leaf_n or_o the_o blossom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n rev._n 3.16_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v use_v 1_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o hand_n go_v quite_o beyond_o all_o the_o end_n of_o man_n they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o god_n have_v always_o challenge_v this_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o work_v but_o to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o if_o god_n see_v envy_n in_o joseph_n brethren_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n challenge_v it_o gen._n 47._o gen._n 50.20_o 2_o sam._n 11.12_o ezodus_fw-la 7.3_o so_o act._n 4_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o isa_n 10.5_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o not_o as_o a_o author_n but_o by_o accidental_a occasion_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o take_v such_o course_n if_o david_n be_v idle_a god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o adultery_n if_o pharaoh_n vex_v god_n people_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o david_n commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o fratricide_v and_o incest_n if_o judas_n be_v covetous_a he_o give_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o servant_n he_o do_v it_o to_o cleanse_v they_o if_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o also_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n by_o propound_v â—uch_n temptation_n as_o may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o desperate_a course_n therefore_o give_v not_o way_n to_o any_o sin_n think_v to_o recover_v yourselves_o but_o fear_v god_n will_v leave_v you_o to_o run_v into_o worse_a 2_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n people_n not_o to_o admire_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o first_o if_o they_o see_v man_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o profession_n fall_v off_o wonder_v not_o such_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o prov._n 10.25_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n which_o god_n have_v found_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o see_v other_o who_o you_o think_v better_a of_o than_o of_o yourselves_o fall_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 2_o let_v not_o other_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v professor_n fall_v off_o into_o vile_a course_n say_v not_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sect_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n none_o better_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o they_o all_o say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o bâ—se_a course_n to_o manifest_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v it_o thereby_o manifest_v that_o these_o spot_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spot_n in_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a so_o that_o even_o balaam_n can_v say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o in_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v it_o imply_v they_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o therefore_o he_o turn_v they_o out_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n leave_v his_o people_n to_o any_o scandalous_a course_n that_o god_n cast_v shame_n on_o they_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a if_o he_o do_v he_o
and_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o oil_n cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n or_o satan_n but_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o before_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o take_v away_o pride_n rough_a look_n wanton_a look_n and_o so_o smooth_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n amiable_a such_o a_o soul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o oil_n to_o consecrate_v all_o vessel_n no_o consecration_n but_o oil_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o exod._n 33.23_o whether_o to_o consecrate_v vessel_n or_o officer_n this_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o long_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n act._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.6_o so_o that_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n above_o measure_n descend_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n heal_v their_o wound_n soften_a and_o supple_a their_o soul_n cheer_v their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11.26_o that_o be_v one_o anoint_v so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o samuel_n 8.28_o king_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n why_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o christian_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n such_o a_o unction_n he_o have_v that_o whatsoever_o case_n he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a what_o bid_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o man_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o regal_a spirit_n so_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a battle_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.12_o to_o 18._o and_o so_o their_o war_n be_v far_o above_o prince_n rev._n 12.1_o these_o be_v great_a battle_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o pray_v partly_o in_o teach_v partly_o in_o sacrifice_a so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o teach_v rom._n 8.15_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o so_o also_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n offer_v three_o thousand_o together_o he_o take_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o heap_n upon_o heap_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a king_n and_o priest_n but_o true_o if_o christian_n know_v their_o worth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o for_o prophet_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v principal_a they_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v of_o poor_a christian_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o psal_n 25.14_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o thaâ—_n many_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o his_o minister_n apollo_n waâ—_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o find_v aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n tent-maker_n they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o matth_n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v these_o to_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o to_o babe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v obscure_a mystery_n so_o god_n many_o time_n help_v poor_a christian_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o scripture_n than_o many_o great_a scholar_n rev._n 3.18_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.95_o psal_n 16.10_o dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o holy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v this_o unction_n holiness_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a holiness_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o not_o only_o from_o all_o unclean_a but_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o thing_n holy_a a_o set_n apart_o from_o unclean_a and_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a use_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o for_o no_o ordinance_n so_o separate_v from_o community_n as_o christ_n nor_o so_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o little_a babe_n shall_v help_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antichrist_n so_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o seduce_a so_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n a_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o and_o help_v you_o against_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n to_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o be_v one_o outward_o rom._n 2.27.28_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o deep_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n why_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o war_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o instruct_v other_o and_o as_o for_o judge_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v pretend_v christianity_n but_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v that_o unction_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o book_n or_o thy_o education_n thou_o want_v these_o infuse_a gift_n there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o now_o know_v better_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o see_v what_o he_o never_o see_v before_o he_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n why_o if_o thy_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o inward_a anoint_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n use_v 2_o will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v every_o company_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o separist_n it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o but_o in_o i_o why_o where_o you_o have_v a_o company_n endue_v with_o this_o holy_a ointment_n why_o there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v
that_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o their_o heart_n like_o good_a seed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v question_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o 1_o tim_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n unprepared_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o contra_fw-la he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o know_v it_o such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o foolish_a as_o he_o be_v and_o debase_v himself_o before_o his_o scholar_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o high_a one_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v such_o a_o deep_a self-denial_n in_o he_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o put_v his_o proverb_n among_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o such_o a_o man_n as_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o weak_a christian_n do_v such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n make_v they_o still_o thirst_v the_o more_o after_o knowledge_n 2_o for_o the_o act_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n other_o man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v prov._n 9.12_o he_o that_o know_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n be_v 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candle-light_n another_o by_o daylight_n but_o he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v at_o noonday_n so_o a_o christian_n see_v thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o clear_o manifest_v thing_n 2_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o he_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 3_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a he_o can_v apply_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o command_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o threaten_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v pen_v for_o he_o another_o man_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la when_o he_o hear_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_o i_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o hear_v that_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o do_v i_o so_o and_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a another_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o theory_n 4_o their_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n to_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v be_v true_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n where_o he_o shall_v certain_o sink_v in_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o will_v you_o think_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o he_o pass_v by_o we_o without_o observe_v we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o 3_o for_o the_o object_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 1_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o god_n read_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o 2_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a expediency_n 1_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o man_n in_o some_o calling_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o as_o minister_n jer._n 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o &_o 12._o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o husband_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.17_o so_o parent_n than_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o expedience_n and_o meetness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n if_o god_n see_v that_o his_o child_n he_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o much_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n humble_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v delight_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o ps_n 25.9_o as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n run_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o cease_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v with_o empty_a heart_n this_o oil_n run_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o and_o rest_v content_a their_o knowledge_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 3_o there_o be_v expediency_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n in_o any_o business_n a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o direction_n in_o some_o present_a business_n that_o must_v present_o be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v humble_a heart_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o whisper_v into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v your_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o further_a expedience_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a thing_n be_v expedient_a in_o sundry_a age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o many_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v they_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o poligamie_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dim_a light_n now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v little_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v now_o need_v to_o know_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o according_o have_v those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n certain_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dissipate_v have_v they_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v dissipate_v but_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o what_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o thâ—se_a time_n so_o far_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a 2_o cor._n 2.2_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v enough_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o have_v get_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v you_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n our_o head_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o head_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o guide_v the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v need_v to_o go_v 2_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o teacher_n john_n 6.45_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
no_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o work_n as_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n use_v 2_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n why_o claim_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o thou_o what_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n why_o thou_o see_v this_o corruption_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n why_o thou_o shall_v claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o work_n more_o perfect_a why_o that_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v be_v a_o secret_a cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o what_o we_o do_v as_o what_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o work_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o stick_v to_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o maintain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o die_v peaceable_o claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o you_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thy_o faith_n never_o so_o weak_a if_o true_a it_o give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o faith_n a._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ot_fw-mi distrust_n self_n as_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o look_v after_o christ_n if_o thou_o prize_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n have_v empty_v thou_o of_o thyself_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n as_o thy_o portion_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o convey_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_v eternal_a life_n say_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o live_v honest_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o fetche_v thy_o persuasion_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o promise_n therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n touch_v the_o law_n say_v he_o i_o be_v unblameable_a and_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n phil._n 3._o therefore_o distrust_v all_o these_o go_v out_o out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 1_o john_n 2.26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceieve_v you_o to_o help_v young_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o some_o mean_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o two_o special_a mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v 1_o be_v his_o write_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2_o their_o unction_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o vers_n 26._o we_o have_v set_v out_o 1_o saint_z john_n writing_n to_o these_o babe_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o 2_o a_o descripition_n of_o false_a teacher_n seducer_n 3_o a_o description_n of_o their_o act_n and_o work_n 1_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o seduction_n and_o deceive_v of_o man_n 2_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o pass_v they_o by_o calling_z they_o seducer_n without_o name_v their_o person_n doct._n there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o those_o that_o want_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n otherwise_o saint_n john_n writing_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o read_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n of_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 5.12_o phil._n 3.2_o col._n 2.8_o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o spirit_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o instruct_v even_o christiaas_n against_o false_a teacher_n obj._n if_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o christian_a man_n heart_n witness_v against_o false_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o word_n too_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o there_o be_v use_n of_o they_o to_o help_v our_o own_o spirit_n what_o though_o my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o against_o such_o false_a teacher_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n i_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o tally_n they_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o every_o line_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n who_o say_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o common_a illumination_n they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v read_v of_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n and_o annabaptist_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o abuse_v a_o notable_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o they_o say_v we_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v thereof_o but_o until_o be_v not_o always_o a_o word_n of_o restraint_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n it_o imply_v not_o that_o then_o she_o have_v any_o but_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n till_o i_o come_v will_v he_o have_v he_o leave_v off_o when_o he_o come_v no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v so_o do_v so_o that_o place_n rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o restrain_v from_o it_o 2_o the_o scripture_n there_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o attend_v especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o word_n until_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o word_n day_n dawn_n mean_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n john_n spirit_n who_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o write_n as_o a_o help_n against_o false_a teacher_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o in_o these_o seduce_a day_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o help_v we_o against_o seducer_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v write_v to_o we_o beware_v of_o such_o cheater_n we_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o observe_v his_o counsel_n why_o we_o have_v letter_n send_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o seducer_n and_o our_o friend_n set_v down_o their_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v peruse_v they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o doct._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v at_o false_a teacher_n as_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o q._n what_o be_v mean_v
by_o deceiver_n why_o call_v he_o they_o so_o a._n a_o deceiver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a put_v we_o off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o naught_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n deceit_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o person_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v empty_a windy_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o deceiver_n worse_o than_o a_o robber_n a_o man_n have_v rather_o lose_v his_o purse_n by_o violence_n than_o be_v cunning_o cheat_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n that_o take_v your_o purse_n only_o wrong_v you_o of_o your_o money_n but_o the_o other_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o money_n and_o also_o befool_v you_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o so_o these_o deceiver_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o cunning_a delusion_n they_o overreach_v we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a money_n abroad_o and_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o will_v undermine_v we_o we_o will_v look_v narrow_o to_o ourselves_o why_o there_o be_v cunning_a deceiver_n abroad_o which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o of_o your_o purse_n and_o good_n but_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o how_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o raw_a we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o unapt_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o minister_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o doct._n 3._o sometime_o in_o reprove_v and_o confute_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v corinthus_n or_o ebion_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o name_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v deceiver_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o cor._n 15.12_o gal._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.2_o judas_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o there_o describe_v they_o he_o name_v none_o yet_o sometime_o we_o read_v he_o name_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n we_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o exasperate_v they_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v gal._n 5.12_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o express_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v personal_a invective_n in_o our_o writing_n a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n hurt_v he_o see_v you_o not_o so_o if_o you_o strike_v a_o man_n on_o his_o good_a name_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n after_o from_o you_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o they_o that_o seduce_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o but_o only_o do_v endeavour_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v indeed_o deceiver_n though_o they_o actual_o seduce_v not_o 2_o joh._n 7._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o because_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o so_o because_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a look_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o now_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o reas_n from_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v deceive_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n luke_n 21.4_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o they_o all_o because_o she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o herself_o to_o her_o utmost_a ability_n so_o if_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v though_o he_o never_o reach_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o man_n more_o will_v and_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o power_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v will_v to_o it_o the_o hindrance_n be_v not_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o go_n use_v 1_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o their_o act_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v be_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v do_v what_o good_a they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o can_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n if_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o gen._n 22.12_o abraham_n do_v spare_v his_o son_n why_o true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o though_o upon_o god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o spare_v he_o you_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o so_o have_v a_o man_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o heartt_n that_o be_v as_o his_o isaac_n darling_n lust_n if_o thou_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v they_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mortify_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v there_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o david_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o prepare_v abundant_o for_o it_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o need_n so_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n to_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o town_n where_o you_o live_v if_o in_o authority_n though_o you_o fall_v short_a
of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
spirit_n move_v we_o labour_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o not_o as_o idle_a hearer_n but_o as_o faithful_a doer_n labour_v we_o to_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o deformity_n and_o strive_v to_o purge_v they_o labour_v we_o to_o practice_v new_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_n to_o verse_n 7._o he_o use_v four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o self-cleansing_a the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v from_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fellowship_n by_o union_n with_o christ_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o set_v out_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n he_o have_v neither_o see_v christ_n nor_o know_v he_o doct._n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a 14.41_o why_o will_v you_o go_v up_o why_o will_v you_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v commend_v because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n commandment_n and_o he_o hereby_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o rebellion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v their_o dead_a father_n than_o his_o people_n of_o his_o law_n dan._n 9.11_o neh._n 9.34_o 35._o rom._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o jam._n 2.9_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o look_v at_o every_o sin_n as_o a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n deut._n 27._o ult_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n confirm_v it_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o who_o break_v it_o will_v make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o 2_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n god_n pronounce_v against_o every_o transgressor_n jer._n 7.19_o &_o 44.4_o 3._o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 5.22_o 23._o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o more_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a passage_n in_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o law_n then_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n 4._o from_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o the_o keep_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o cattle_n of_o a_o hundred_o hill_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n transgression_n be_v as_o rebellion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n reas_n 2._o feom_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o transgress_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o holinessc_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 2._o from_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n offer_v life_n to_o the_o obedient_a psal_n 19.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 119.16_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a gal._n 3.10_o isa_n 59.1_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 16.11_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v man_n law_n for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o danger_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o revolt_a heart_n such_o be_v not_o hopeful_a christian_n 2._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o path_n lest_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n prov._n 28.9_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v god_n law_n even_o our_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a petty_a sin_n for_o though_o man_n see_v not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o will_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.11_o 12._o if_o we_o think_v to_o get_v honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o as_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n wound_v by_o our_o darling_n child_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o pen_n knife_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n every_o sin_n wound_n and_o rend_v our_o heart_n abstain_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o refute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o apostle_n here_o encourage_v hopeful_a christian_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n answ_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n psal_n 119.105_o obj._n as_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n so_o his_o active_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o christ_n have_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v not_o death_n by_o their_o disobedience_n nor_o look_v for_o life_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o we_o look_v at_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n and_o show_v that_o we_o live_v by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n slight_n that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a thing_n pray_v not_o preach_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thus_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n transgression_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la the_o law_n the_o difference_n by_o law_n in_o scripture_n without_o addition_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n jam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2.10_o 11._o obj._n 1_o what_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sin_n answ_n ir_z be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o rom._n 2.15_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o dim_o and_o dark_o know_v moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o innocency_n heathen_a lawgiver_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v express_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n save_o the_o ten_o rom._n 2_o 14.15_o obj._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n answ_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o examplification_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o second_o table_n the_o judicial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a stand_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n die_v obj._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o be_v not_o new_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.21_o ezek._n 36.27_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reduceable_a under_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n command_v perfect_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o only_o reveal_v but_o to_o be_v reveal_v if_o god_n command_v david_n to_o bring_v in_o music_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o though_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.18_o god_n command_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n moses_n improper_o and_o hidden_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n partly_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n christ_n be_v veil_v under_o they_o rom._n 10.5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.12_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n gal._n 3.24_o transgression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o law_n and_o absence_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o do_v without_o law_n what_o we_o do_v against_o it_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reas_n take_a from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o
sin_n be_v call_v error_n from_o the_o law_n isa_n 63.17_o jam._n 5.20_o prov._n 21.16_o he_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o dead_a use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o popish_a supererogation_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o better_v and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n never_o command_v such_o thing_n such_o be_v those_o monkish_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n if_o these_o be_v above_o the_o law_n than_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n isa_n 1.12_o 13._o will_v a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n holy_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n josh_n 1.7_o 8._o to_o devise_v a_o worship_n better_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o fail_v in_o break_v god_n law_n this_o be_v mere_a impotency_n the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n cast_v aspersion_n on_o god_n wisdom_n 2._o they_o further_o hold_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a in_o themselves_o some_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v sin_n than_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o original_a sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o man_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n law_n be_v sin_n we_o answer_v and_o grant_v when_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n they_o bind_v not_o otherwise_o if_o the_o break_n of_o man_n law_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n isa_n 29._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 2_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3_o to_o reprove_v the_o familist_n who_o hold_v that_o godly_a and_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a and_o command_a power_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o sin_v then_o certain_o they_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mutual_o thus_o agree_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o confound_v found_v together_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o 3_o this_o shall_v discourage_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o for_o our_o own_o end_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o transgress_v his_o holy_a good_a and_o righteous_a law_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n for_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o our_o path_n by_o the_o stony_a table_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.105_o obedience_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n why_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n shall_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o come_a â—f_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o q._n but_o what_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n answ_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa_n 5.44_o 2._o as_o christ_n take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o so_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o he_o 3._o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n every_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n challenge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n leu._n 16.21.22_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n thus_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o sanctification_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o he_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v strong_a to_o carry_v we_o captive_a by_o flattery_n and_o fear_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o kom_fw-ge 6.6_o 2_o by_o send_v such_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v cleanse_v we_o ephes_n 5.36_o prov._n 13.20_o isa_n 27.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n 3_o he_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o change_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purify_n act._n 15.9_o and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a to_o eleanse_v we_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v not_o fair_a building_n music_n and_o merry_a company_n that_o will_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o course_n will_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o this_o thou_o must_v do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n chtist_n be_v manifest_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o wrought_v in_o i_o i_o find_v the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o heart_n prevail_v against_o i_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n and_o debt_n of_o sin_n by_o undertake_v to_o accept_v and_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o mat._n 11.28_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o every_o weary_a and_o break_a soul_n now_o we_o must_v get_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v do_v effectual_o heb._n 10.1_o to_o 10._o 3_o to_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o take_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a but_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o fin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n luk._n 23.22_o 41._o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o heb._n 4.15_o joh._n 14.30_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o &_o 1.19_o 20._o reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n 3._o from_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
not_o meet_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o or_o no_o such_o have_v no_o care_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o seek_v after_o and_o also_o very_o expedient_a 3._o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n either_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 4._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n may_v rule_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a thing_n take_v not_o up_o your_o affection_n rom._n 8.9_o &_o 14._o 5._o comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v their_o salvation_n not_o on_o a_o sandy_a but_o sound_a ground_n which_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 1_o john_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservative_n against_o false_a teacher_n to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o a_o renew_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o now_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o exhortation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o believe_v not_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o negative_a duty_n and_o affirmative_a be_v both_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o else_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v bid_v his_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o take_v because_o there_o be_v many_o slip_n and_o counterfeit_v go_v abroad_o in_o that_o st._n john_n bid_v his_o hearer_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o every_o minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o or_o else_o why_o do_v st._n john_n exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prophet_n such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o by_o use_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v prophet_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v what_o they_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n every_o good_a prophet_n so_o far_o as_o he_o prophesi_v according_a to_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n numb_a 11.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n prophesi_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n a_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o prophesy_v well_o and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o baalam_n numb_a ch._n 23._o &_o 24_o a_o good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o he_o miss_v the_o text_n and_o application_n of_o it_o peter_n he_o will_v tell_v our_o saviour_n this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o mat_n 16_o 22._o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o vers_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a debauch_a minister_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v one_o spirit_n or_o other_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o well_o do_v st._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n body_z soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n every_o good_a or_o evil_a inclination_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o be_v more_o just_a some_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o other_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o why_o be_v thy_o inclination_n call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o it_o always_o come_v from_o some_o spirit_n 2._o it_o have_v some_o vehemency_n in_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o to_o better_a or_o worse_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v preach_v well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o bad_o in_o the_o afternoon_n try_v the_o spirit_n what_o variety_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o try_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o god_n every_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o some_o of_o these_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n 1._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o spirit_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o ripen_v the_o wit_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o do_v better_a understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n some_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o in_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o shine_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o learned_a man_n or_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o guide_v a_o man_n into_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o this_o spirit_n search_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o spirit_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 2_o cor._n 11.2.13_o to_o 15._o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v instruct_v minister_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
discern_v but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v â—eâ—â—ed_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o affection_n 2._o that_o so_o 〈…〉_o make_v manifest_a as_o by_o the_o wind_n you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chaff_n 2._o from_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o 3._o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o professor_n rev._n 9.2_o those_o locust_n be_v false_a teacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n use_v 1_o if_o in_o st._n john_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n 〈…〉_o reprove_v such_o man_n as_o when_o they_o see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v sâ—t_v down_o till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v but_o doâ—â—_n st._n john_n make_v this_o 〈…〉_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o sit_v down_o 〈…〉_o true_a teacher_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v this_o use_n of_o iâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o minister_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 〈…〉_o 2_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v although_o many_o also_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v look_v such_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n as_o be_v st._n jâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d profeâ—â—_n but_o christian_n now_o be_v give_v to_o much_o worldliness_n and_o many_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o wonder_v not_o though_o the_o â—â—ce_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈…〉_o with_o heresy_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v heed_n of_o open_v a_o door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n take_v heed_n of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o judgement_n of_o ambition_n and_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o these_o day_n and_o take_v not_o up_o every_o instruction_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n but_o try_v they_o there_o be_v sundry_a spirit_n oâ—_n false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o popery_n a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n doubt_n despair_n hypocrisy_n not_o one_o point_n in_o popery_n but_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o those_o wing_n 1._o they_o teach_v a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n this_o be_v doubt_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v presumption_n they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2._o the_o spâ—â—â—ts_n of_o arminian_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n 〈…〉_o the_o brethren_n a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o â—â—â—ir_a prince_n of_o liberty_n and_o security_n 3._o among_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o unconformity_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v maintain_v to_o free_a a_o man_n from_o prayer_n preach_v and_o anâ—_n christian_n duty_n that_o god_n â—ath_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v grace_n 〈…〉_o not_o david_n pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o renew_v a_o riâ—â—â—â—irit_n within_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n qâ—uickened_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o secret_o withdraw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—omâ—_n on_o protâ—â—â—nt_n which_o fashion_n their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o their_o profit_n and_o case_n they_o follow_v â—_o course_n of_o the_o court_n and_o 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—â—_o god_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v come_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nâ—â—laitans_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n but_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o translate_o thus_o christ_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n veil_v over_o with_o â—â—mane_a 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o their_o spirit_n make_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o ruler_n matth._n 22.25_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o profess_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n john_n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n work_n tit._n 1.16_o that_o be_v by_o our_o life_n or_o 〈…〉_o be_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n by_o spirit_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o for_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o but_o the_o iâ—â—mation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈…〉_o else_o it_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a when_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o beâ—t_v both_o of_o soul_n anâ—_n body_n the_o inclination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n do_v â—old_a forth_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a save_n 〈…〉_o reveal_v in_o humane_a infirmity_n what_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4._o he_o mean_v he_o desire_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n whâ—â—_n the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o 〈…〉_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o his_o outside_n he_o be_v weak_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v exâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a â—â—ving_a power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o â—_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n they_o know_v that_o through_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o gal._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o doctrine_n weak_o deliver_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o life_n he_o show_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a reas_n 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n spirit_n come_v short_a of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 20_o every_o man_n sâ—â—ks_v his_o own_o demas_n have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o some_o man_n look_v too_o high_a they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v the_o seek_v to_o save_v soul_n a_o matter_n nâ—t_fw-la pertain_v 〈…〉_o if_o they_o preach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o moral_a discourse_n â—hich_v 〈…〉_o â—hose_v that_o be_v look_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 〈…〉_o the_o mighty_a save_a power_n oâ—â—â—rist_n jesus_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o their_o ministry_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n far_o exceed_v his_o spirit_n he_o câ—uâ—â—_n own_o châ—â—â—â—â—sus_n ezekâ—_n â—_o 22._o he_o speak_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v god_n people_n 〈…〉_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v 〈…〉_o their_o minister_n in_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o carriage_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o carnal_a excellency_n 〈…〉_o complain_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n 〈◊〉_d fleshâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_o out_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o a_o christian_a shall_v saâ—_n of_o those_o outward_a 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v of_o saul_n armour_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v 〈…〉_o wisdom_n life_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n god_n â—â—ts_v hoâ—â—â—r_n upon_o many_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o carnal_a excellency_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n â—â—ur_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o carriage_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o 〈…〉_o infirmity_n god_n be_v not_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o
who_o conscience_n be_v torment_v what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o comfort_n 1_o look_v at_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o thou_o in_o try_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o as_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n so_o learn_v to_o seek_v he_o careful_o again_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v do_v what_o good_a you_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o office_n of_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o certain_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n will_v lead_v to_o peace_n use_v 5._o hence_o see_v the_o estrangement_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1_o they_o can_v think_v that_o torment_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o they_o will_v put_v off_o such_o fear_n with_o 〈◊〉_d company_n but_o if_o they_o see_v such_o a_o man_n seek_v god_n earnest_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o world_n careful_o they_o can_v think_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v you_o bless_v god_n and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v you_o up_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o psal_n 118.155_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n the_o exemption_n of_o perfect_a love_n from_o all_o fear_n doct._n 4._o a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o love_n as_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o love_a heart_n fear_v not_o wrath_n nor_o jugement_n nor_o hell_n psal_n 23.4_o when_o once_o i_o look_v at_o god_n as_o my_o shepherd_n and_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o why_o then_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a though_o i_o walk_v in_o near_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o shadow_n follow_v i_o the_o body_n be_v not_o far_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 49_o 4_o 5._o david_n make_v open_a proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o audience_n the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o dark_a mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n why_o what_o be_v this_o parable_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o why_o this_o be_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n do_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o footstep_n the_o trip_v of_o my_o step_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o god_n psal_n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n and_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n vers_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_n possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n or_o hell_n nay_o more_o not_o of_o his_o sinful_a fail_n psal_n 49.5_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oval_n of_o it_o fear_n be_v a_o troublesome_a affection_n in_o the_o expectation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o removal_n of_o fear_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1_o there_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a towards_o he_o 2_o he_o must_v 〈…〉_o this_o now_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n no_o evil_a be_v towards_o such_o a_o one_o psal_n 〈…〉_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v 〈…〉_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n indeed_o sickness_n may_v befall_v he_o and_z 〈…〉_o and_o imprisonment_n but_o what_o ever_o befall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n must_v know_v this_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o now_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.3.9_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v on_o thou_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v cause_v my_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o back_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n not_o only_o find_v security_n from_o danger_n but_o knowledge_n of_o it_o too_o nay_o further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o that_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v count_v evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o advantage_n rom._n 8_o 28._o so_o philâ—_n â—_z 1â—_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o wrong_v false_a apostle_n do_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n well_o say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o malignity_n 1_o he_o know_v the_o more_o they_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o will_v the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o 2_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o will_v god_n supply_v by_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o answ_n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o 6._o 2_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o in_o his_o worst_a time_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8.31_o 3_o from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o deliverer_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o burden_a with_o many_o sin_n yet_o fear_v not_o psal_n 44.5_o 4_o from_o a_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 56.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 84.11_o he_o know_v god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o he_o 5_o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 6_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o he_o so_o that_o through_o they_o he_o be_v confident_a no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v he_o psal_n 56.9_o phil._n 1.19_o 7_o he_o be_v embolden_v against_o danger_n from_o the_o supportance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o worst_a time_n phil._n 1.19_o psal_n 5._o so_o psal_n 46._o god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n be_v near_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o elisha_n he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o multitude_n constant_o about_o he_o yet_o when_o a_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v as_o soon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o particular_a angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o why_o this_o be_v certain_a when_o danger_n come_v there_o never_o want_v angel_n without_o nor_o god_n spirit_n within_o nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n upon_o which_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v build_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o bulwark_n against_o apostasy_n if_o a_o love_a heart_n be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o obj._n true_a as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v perfect_a to_o his_o love_n but_o may_v he_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o love_n and_o so_o from_o his_o good_a estate_n answ_n the_o apostle_n â—ith_n there_o be_v no_o
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n 2._o in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n we_o have_v christ_n when_o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n psal_n 73.25_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n no_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v without_o eat_v of_o that_o we_o hunger_n after_o so_o when_o a_o soul_n hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n give_v he_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n yet_o they_o satisfy_v not_o except_o you_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o worship_n gal._n 6.14_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o he_o that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o get_v he_o our_o great_a grief_n to_o lose_v he_o our_o chief_a delight_n in_o he_o why_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o object_n the_o church_n earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o christ_n yet_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 1_o to_o 4._o answ_n 1._o she_o can_v neither_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o nor_o desire_v he_o except_o she_o have_v have_v he_o 2._o when_o she_o seek_v he_o and_o say_v she_o find_v he_o not_o she_o mean_v i_o find_v he_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o fellowship_n i_o desire_v but_o yet_o she_o have_v he_o for_o she_o say_v she_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v second_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o thus_o high_o prize_v and_o desire_v and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o debase_v itself_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v he_o the_o more_o we_o debase_v our_o sâ—lves_n the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o less_o we_o love_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n once_o reveal_v himself_o to_o jâ—b_v job_n 40.3_o what_o lay_v he_o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o vile_a see_v job_n 42.4_o 5._o no_o soul_n that_o high_o prize_v and_o affect_v christ_n but_o the_o more_o he_o dâ—saffects_v and_o loathe_v himself_o as_o unmeet_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n isa_n 6.4_o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o more_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a thing_n that_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o this_o self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n luke_n 9.23_o 3._o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n by_o our_o obedience_n in_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v such_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o submit_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n psal_n 119.6_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n now_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a worship_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n 4._o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n by_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o rest_v well_o content_v to_o endure_v his_o good_a pleasure_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o elies_n sincerity_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o woeful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rule_v we_o as_o he_o please_v and_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n job_n 1.21_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v at_o the_o instrument_n psal_n 39.9_o lam._n 3.29_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o her_o misery_n tell_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o her_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o our_o youth_n she_o sit_v alone_a and_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 62.1_o 2._o micah_n 7.7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n divers_a evil_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o that_o behalf_n when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o frame_v to_o obedience_n in_o do_v and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v he_o if_o contrary_a we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o no_o such_o excellent_a thing_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o if_o we_o can_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o scorn_v to_o seek_v and_o mourn_v after_o christ_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v under_o christ_n yoke_n but_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o will_v endure_v any_o hardship_n for_o he_o why_o then_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v he_o not_o and_o not_o have_v he_o we_o have_v no_o life_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n by_o purchase_n this_o be_v express_v partly_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13.46_o one_o way_n to_o have_v this_o pearl_n be_v to_o buy_v it_o see_v isa_n 55.1_o 2._o come_v and_o buy_v yea_o without_o money_n why_o without_o money_n cant._n 8.7_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o house_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v great_o despise_v act_v 8.19_o when_o simon_n magus_n offer_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n tell_v he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o yet_o many_o time_n without_o part_v with_o money_n we_o can_v have_v he_o the_o holding_z fast_o of_o money_n ofttimes_o lose_v christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o young_a man_n go_v without_o he_o mat._n 19_o 21_o to_o 25._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o money_n christ_n part_v with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16.14_o in_o three_o case_n money_n must_v be_v part_v with_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o purchase_v christ_n first_o when_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o special_a command_n require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a man_n express_o now_o for_o he_o to_o stick_v for_o money_n for_o want_v of_o part_v with_o it_o he_o lose_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o point_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n lose_v christ_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o price_n act_v 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o fearful_a judgement_n feel_v on_o they_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n money_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o second_o when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o as_o sometime_o the_o mâ—rket_n go_v high_a sometime_o low_o but_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o it_o go_v a_o christian_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v christ_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n sometime_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o can_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscie_a ce_fw-fr in_o this_o case_n set_v money_n and_o good_n and_o land_n and_o all_o go_v and_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o three_o when_o sometime_o by_o lay_v out_o money_n we_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o in_o case_n we_o want_v a_o good_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o obtain_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o call_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o as_o a_o man_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n lay_v out_o for_o spiritual_a use_n he_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a in_o these_o three_o case_n money_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v money_n can_v purchase_v christ_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v purchase_v by_o part_v with_o all_o those_o strong_a
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
their_o heat_n as_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o lay_v one_o brand_n from_o another_o a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v so_o when_o satan_n will_v put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heat_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o family_n or_o town_n he_o disjoynt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o security_n and_o grow_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n all_o their_o heat_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o obj._n if_o this_o heat_n be_v always_o find_v where_o life_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o dead_a how_o come_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a if_o he_o digest_v the_o word_n do_v not_o christian_n meet_v and_o afford_v little_a warmth_n and_o help_v one_o to_o another_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n before_o he_o come_v and_o chafe_v they_o up_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o dead-hearted_n answ_n true_a christian_n ofttimes_o find_v a_o marvellous_a coldness_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o find_v little_a warmth_n in_o their_o breathe_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o conference_n and_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o supply_n of_o new_a fuel_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o new_a supply_n and_o partly_o by_o pour_v cold_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v some_o noisome_a lust_n that_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n with_o worldly_a heart_n these_o cast_v cold_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o by_o cast_v water_n on_o it_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v their_o fault_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o want_v chafe_v and_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o strive_v in_o they_o which_o argue_v life_n so_o much_o life_n as_o in_o they_o so_o much_o heat_n as_o for_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n though_o their_o heart_n burn_v while_o christ_n speak_v yet_o before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o sad_a than_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v life_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v lose_v of_o his_o heat_n so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n if_o his_o warmth_n be_v smother_v his_o life_n be_v smother_v now_o this_o warmth_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o sad_a look_n and_o pant_n and_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o mourning_n for_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o that_o for_o in_o grief_n the_o heat_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o worse_a than_o this_o a_o christian_a sometime_o vanish_v away_o in_o much_o frothy_a emptynesse_n outward_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n within_o peter_z when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n how_o do_v he_o go_v on_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o can_v make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v all_o life_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o beat_v of_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v he_o not_o before_o may_v have_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n without_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o where_o now_o be_v david_n life_n none_o so_o far_o go_v as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o pray_v or_o no_o all_o this_o while_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v so_o lose_v themselves_o as_o for_o three_o year_n together_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o as_o doubt_v of_o any_o acceptance_n because_o they_o be_v so_o sinful_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o hardly_o one_o act_n of_o life_n yet_o still_o this_o hold_v true_a so_o much_o warmth_n so_o much_o life_n as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o no_o heat_n as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v the_o act_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3._o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hellish_a power_n in_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o will_v suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v express_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o such_o time_n a_o listlesnesse_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v what_o good_a it_o will_v so_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v that_o evil_a it_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o lively_a yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n in_o he_o so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la when_o grace_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o corruption_n most_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o sin_n unwilling_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o go_v listles_o about_o it_o try_v yourselves_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v life_n if_o life_n thou_o have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v it_o puff_n thou_o up_o and_o not_o edify_v do_v thou_o magnify_v thyself_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a knowledge_n it_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.18_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v warm_a in_o love_n and_o grow_v up_o therein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o that_o church_n have_v zeal_n with_o her_o light_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thy_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n what_o thou_o know_v thou_o do_v with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o act_v 4.20_o see_v jer._n 20.9_o 1._o consider_v therefore_o whether_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o zeal_n how_o do_v thou_o breath_n do_v thou_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v breath_n in_o thy_o nostril_n 2._o do_v thou_o breath_n warmth_n in_o prayer_n pant_v and_o sigh_v after_o god_n in_o thy_o conference_n do_v thou_o express_v life_n and_o heat_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a christian_n 3._o how_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o stomach_n to_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o relish_v it_o or_o else_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o unprofitablenesse_n then_o there_o be_v life_n 4._o do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v disjoint_v from_o thy_o brethren_n like_o brand_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o then_o there_o be_v no_o life_n life_n love_v to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o you_o sit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o all_o heat_n and_o life_n go_v out_o religion_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o bid_a farewell_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o if_o you_o see_v bone_n join_v to_o bone_n one_o gather_v to_o another_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v flesh_n and_o sinew_n will_v cover_v they_o and_o life_n will_v come_v in_o ezek._n 37.7_o put_v brand_n together_o and_o there_o will_v be_v some_o fire_n and_o heat_n propagate_v 2._o a_o second_o property_n of_o life_n where_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o plyablenesse_n and_o
your_o faith_n live_v daily_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v life_n use_v 7._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v life_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o that_o find_v he_o findeth_z life_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o christ_n seek_v death_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o the_o end_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o amplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v these_o word_n afford_v three_o note_n doct._n 1._o this_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o believer_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n cap._n 1.4_o he_o write_v it_o to_o such_o as_o by_o read_v this_o epistle_n may_v attain_v to_o full_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a likewise_o by_o recount_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v cap._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n babe_n young_a man_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o believer_n so_o cap._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o three_o epistle_n to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o all_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o believer_n so_o be_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o believer_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o their_o first_o greeting_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o write_v he_o write_v to_o such_o in_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o special_a grace_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v a_o few_o name_n now_o this_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v write_v to_o believer_n 2_o why_o to_o they_o only_o to_o believer_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o special_a help_n and_o benefit_v their_o writing_n afford_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 2.2_o 2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o 3_o stir_a they_o up_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o 4_o to_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 8._o 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o 6_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o which_o be_v effect_v act_v 15.31_o 7_o these_o writing_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v matter_n of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v full_o furnish_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o 2_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n only_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o little_a use_n or_o profit_v that_o unbeliever_n will_v make_v of_o these_o writing_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o little_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n sake_n among_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o with_o prophecy_n and_o not_o miracle_n prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o but_o that_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v believer_n but_o believer_n shall_v chief_o attend_v to_o prophecy_n take_v a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v little_a good_a they_o get_v by_o read_v their_o writing_n for_o no_o good_a be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v have_v god_n ordain_v that_o read_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o have_v their_o writing_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v send_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o most_o remoâ—e_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o come_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v pain_n themselves_o to_o go_v about_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n sometime_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o bless_v it_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n before_o but_o to_o their_o little_a one_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a now_o see_v of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n answ_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n but_o the_o read_n there_o speak_v of_o deut._n 31._o be_v a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o year_n of_o solemn_a release_n which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o year_n of_o release_n be_v a_o acceptable_a year_n and_o type_v out_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o of_o those_o year_n of_o release_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n can_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v release_v by_o christ_n they_o shall_v read_v with_o understanding_n and_o profit_n this_o solemn_a read_v every_o seven_o year_n be_v institute_v and_o bless_v 2_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bare_a read_n but_o of_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o likewise_o which_o ordinary_o accompany_v their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o that_o they_o do_v at_o that_o very_a feast_n neh._n 7._o ult_n &_o cap._n 8.4_o to_o 9_o ezra_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v and_o then_o give_v the_o sense_n whereat_o they_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v that_o they_o all_o weep_v abundant_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o good_a book_n write_v by_o learned_a godly_a man_n have_v so_o little_o prevail_v to_o bring_v on_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n few_o or_o none_o convert_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a writing_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o convince_a of_o some_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o but_o none_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o use_v 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o read_a minister_n look_v at_o all_o the_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o congregation_n where_o they_o have_v only_o reading_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a say_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o be_v more_o uncharitableness_n to_o flatter_v you_o in_o your_o woeful_a condition_n to_o your_o destruction_n or_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v object_n act_n 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o